school_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a literature_n especial_o the_o university_n remember_v in_o much_o mercy_n all_o that_o be_v afflict_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o both_o whether_o in_o conscience_n groan_v under_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v example_n by_o they_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v we_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o same_o beyond_o measure_n o_o that_o we_o can_v have_v so_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o but_o whereas_o thou_o give_v we_o as_o large_a a_o portion_n we_o sudden_o lose_v it_o we_o be_v create_v indeed_o by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n &_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o alas_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o dull_v our_o judgement_n so_o blind_v our_o will_n so_o pervert_v our_o affection_n so_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n so_o exile_v our_o thought_n so_o surprise_v our_o desire_n so_o entrap_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o sunction_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o disorder_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o usual_o like_o bladder_n we_o be_v not_o more_o empty_a of_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n whereby_o with_o laodicea_n we_o not_o once_o see_v our_o own_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o nakedness_n but_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o scarce_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yet_o appear_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o perform_v that_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v his_o press-money_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n against_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o vow_n make_v to_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o his_o standard_n yea_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o win_v all_o we_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o our_o recompense_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o thou_o love_v yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v persecute_v thou_o with_o paul_n deny_v thou_o with_o peter_n betray_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o crucify_v thou_o with_o those_o cruel_a jew_n now_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o grant_v our_o request_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o other_o at_o thy_o hand_n then_o great_a and_o grievous_a yea_o then_o double_a damnation_n as_o most_o just_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o likewise_o know_v that_o mercy_n pleaseath_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not-imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o because_o every_o day_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o our_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o by_o procrastinate_v we_o shall_v but_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n good_a lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n make_v it_o altogether_o unalterable_a in_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o die_v before_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o lest_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o mercy_n because_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o now_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v this_o be_v the_o happy_a hour_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n from_o sleep_n so_o our_o soul_n may_v daily_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n give_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o teâ—stimony_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o shall_v our_o heart_n instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o life_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o give_v we_o single_a heart_n and_o spirit_n without_o guile_n that_o we_o may_v love_v goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o more_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a grant_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o consider_v that_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n thou_o take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thyself_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o
we_o can_v miscarry_v if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o upon_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n passive_a but_o convert_v our_o will_n to_o will_v our_o own_o conversion_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v thou_o without_o thyself_o without_o thy_o merit_n indeed_o not_o without_o thy_o endeavour_n when_o those_o deadly_a water_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v he_o the_o power_n god_n he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o say_v yhus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o death_n or_o barrenness_n elisha_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o challenge_v aught_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o be_v sure_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n and_o among_o other_o thy_o endeavour_n exercise_v prayer_n omit_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n thou_o want_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o thou_o obtain_v abhor_v to_o attribute_n or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o thy_o do_v trust_v only_o to_o christ_n obedience_n in_o who_o only_o what_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o for_o who_o only_o it_o be_v reward_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o incense_n so_o must_v no_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n to_o fetch_v in_o heavenly_a commodity_n it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o st_n austin_n term_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o matth._n 21.22_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o it_o be_v like_o saul_n sword_n and_o jonathan_n bow_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a like_a ahimaaz_n that_o always_o bring_v good_a tiding_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o cornelius_n his_o serious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n bring_v unto_o he_o first_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o happiness_n before_o speak_v of_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o james_z 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a canonshot_n that_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n fourteen_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o content_a and_o happy_a man_n then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o will_v thou_o become_v thankful_a then_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o i_o live_v say_v paul_n yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o or_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal_n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n than_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o
as_o he_o come_v can_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n find_v himself_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o seat_n that_o may_v like_v they_o better_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o moral_n be_v true_a perspicuous_a profitable_a many_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o many_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a so_o healthful_a so_o quiet_a so_o happy_a etc._n etc._n alas_o though_o thou_o have_v thy_o wish_n for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o sequel_n the_o physician_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o patient_n in_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o hear_v he_o in_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v another_o thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o his_o health_n god_n love_v to_o give_v we_o cool_v and_o heat_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o will_v so_o allay_v our_o joy_n that_o their_o fruition_n hurt_v we_o not_o he_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n touch_v meat_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o less_o dainty_a and_o too_o long_a forbearance_n cause_v a_o surfeit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o full_a food_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o mind_n touch_v worldly_a contentment_n therefore_o he_o feed_v we_o not_o with_o the_o dish_n but_o with_o the_o spoon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o cloy_v nor_o famish_v in_o this_o life_n mercy_n and_o misery_n grief_n and_o grace_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v blend_v one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n earth_n will_v be_v think_v heaven_n beside_o if_o christ-tide_n last_v all_o the_o year_n what_o will_v become_v of_o lenâ—_n if_o every_o day_n be_v good-friday_n the_o world_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o fast_v secundus_fw-la call_v death_n a_o sleep_n eternal_a the_o wicked_a man_n fear_n the_o godly_a man_n wish_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a death_n be_v look_v for_o without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v with_o delight_n accept_v with_o devotion_n why_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cessation_n of_o trouble_n the_o extinction_n of_o sin_n the_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n a_o rescue_n from_o satan_n the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o infranchizement_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v ever_o muse_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o have_v not_o he_o the_o like_a cause_n when_o death_n be_v his_o bridge_n from_o woe_n to_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o good_a man_n put_v into_o harbour_n and_o hereupon_o find_v himself_o hate_v persecute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v by_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o can_v forgo_v the_o court_n yea_o as_o willing_o die_v as_o dine_v yea_o no_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v ever_o more_o exact_o count_v her_o time_n no_o jew_n do_v ever_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o jubilee_n no_o servant_n so_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n no_o stranger_n so_o belong_v to_o be_v at_o home_n as_o he_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o sweet_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o weary_a spirit_n the_o common_a clausule_n the_o continual_a period_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o his_o prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o whereas_o the_o world_n favourite_n go_v as_o unwilling_o from_o hence_o as_o boy_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o game_n neither_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v true_o rich_a man_n may_v also_o learn_v this_o slight_a for_o the_o way_n to_o grieve_v less_o be_v to_o love_v less_o and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o case_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o world_n run_v not_o on_o thy_o side_n but_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n let_v we_o care_n little_a for_o the_o world_n that_o care_v so_o little_a for_o we_o let_v we_o cross_v sail_n and_o turn_v another_o way_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.13_o 14._o chap._n 8._o that_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 5_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o often_o to_o afflict_v and_o assail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o tribulation_n as_o wise_a mariner_n in_o a_o calm_a make_v all_o their_o tackle_n sure_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o next_o storm_n which_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v long_o without_o or_o as_o experience_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v socrates_n that_o set_v sail_n into_o a_o calm_a sea_n in_o a_o fair_a quiet_a weather_n have_v notwithstanding_o all_o instrument_n and_o material_n ready_a which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n if_o wise_a do_v even_o in_o that_o time_n prepare_v for_o the_o hard_a and_o more_o cross_a occurrent_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o great_a calm_n presage_v a_o sudden_a storm_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o be_v secure_a and_o mistrust_v nothing_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v their_o city_n burn_v judg._n 18._o the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v never_o to_o be_v secure_a the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v in_o peace_n will_v hardly_o be_v mend_v in_o a_o siege_n alexander_n have_v set_v his_o army_n in_o battle-array_n and_o find_v a_o soldier_n then_o mend_v his_o arm_n cashier_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deal_v blow_n not_o of_o prepare_v weapon_n we_o be_v ofttimes_o set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 6.13_o to_o 19_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n by_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a ephes._n 5.15_o therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a vers._n 16._o for_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o often_o in_o skirmish_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o we_o still_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unawar_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o at_o present_a if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o but_o much_o more_o inconvenient_a in_o divers_a respect_n as_o wise_a scipio_n that_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n tell_v some_o who_o with_o no_o small_a joy_n avouch_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safe_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o carthaginian_n and_o conquer_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n have_v carthage_n destroy_v because_o it_o shall_v hinder_v rome_n from_o sleep_v yea_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o hitlites_n gargesites_n amorites_n canaanites_n peresites_n hivites_n and_o jebusite_n strong_a and_o warlike_a nation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n lest_o israel_n shall_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o want_v matter_n for_o exercise_n fight_n and_o conquest_n here_o may_v be_v felicity_n with_o security_n never_o with_o safety_n the_o time_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v his_o seed_n be_v while_o man_n be_v in_o bed_n no_o servant_n more_o orderly_o use_v their_o master_n talon_n than_o those_o that_o ever_o fear_v their_o master_n sudden_a return_n no_o houshoulder_n more_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o at_o every_o watch_n suspect_v the_o thief_n enter_v samson_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n for_o these_o thy_o blessing_n spiritual_a so_o likewise_o we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n all_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o our_o temporal_a welfare_n beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n with_o health_n strength_n and_o liberty_n in_o our_o estate_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o spend_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v ask_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o good_a name_n with_o a_o unreprovable_a report_n and_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o labour_n except_o thy_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o endeavour_n succeed_v well_o except_o thou_o prosper_v they_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v our_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n thy_o blessing_n be_v without_o number_n yet_o our_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o thy_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o gift_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a thereunto_o well_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o judas_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o stop_v but_o we_o can_v reckon_v their_o number_n nor_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v thou_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n or_o bondslave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaies_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v we_o thy_o son_n for_o a_o ransom_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n thy_o word_n for_o a_o guide_n thy_o angel_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o our_o perpetual_a inheritance_n why_o shall_v thou_o bestow_v health_n wealth_n rest_n liberty_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n friend_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v deny_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v draw_v all_o back_n again_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a which_o be_v consider_v why_o shall_v any_o serve_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v every_o cogitation_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o we_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o ask_v we_o what_o lust_n be_v assuage_v what_o affection_n qualify_v what_o passion_n expel_v what_o sin_n reâ—pented_v of_o what_o good_a perform_v since_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v thy_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v against_o our_o selus_fw-la that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n have_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o ouâ—_n whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o liâ—t_v up_o our_o eâ—es_n unto_o thou_o yea_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v with_o cain_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n turn_v into_o joy_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wickedness_n against_o our_o selus_fw-la only_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o setâ—le_v it_o in_o thy_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v â—o_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n necessity_n and_o infirmites_n it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n but_o turn_v thou_o we_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o what_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v we_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o thou_o be_v good_a nor_o so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v o_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v weak_a o_o lord_n and_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v our_o selus_fw-la than_o we_o can_v at_o first_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o deadness_n
nor_o desire_v life_n except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la unable_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o our_o mighty_a adversary_n but_o do_v thou_o fâ—ee_v our_o will_n and_o set_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n in_o cast_v down_o by_o thy_o spirit_n our_o rage_a lust_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n subdue_v our_o untamed_a affection_n and_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o as_o much_o honour_n thou_o as_o by_o your_o wickedness_n we_o have_v former_o dishonour_v thou_o wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n reform_v and_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v corrupt_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o serve_v of_o thou_o and_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o thy_o glory_n as_o thou_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v not_o satan_n any_o long_o prevail_v in_o cause_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n since_o we_o know_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o many_o have_v find_v that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o our_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v of_o satan_n not_o once_o mind_v to_o leave_v sin_n until_o sin_v leave_v we_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o firm_o to_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o begin_v and_o continual_o to_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a will_n inform_v and_o reform_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o mis-believe_a not_o misâ—live_a subdue_v our_o lust_n to_o our_o will_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o reason_n our_o reason_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n our_o reason_n our_o will_n our_o selus_fw-la to_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o will._n dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n separate_v they_o from_o we_o which_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o thou_o yea_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n also_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o have_v this_o day_n or_o any_o time_n heretofore_o commit_v against_o thou_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n or_o of_o our_o age_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whether_o commit_v of_o â—gnorance_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n and_o the_o many_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n see_v the_o time_n approach_v which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o rest_n and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v without_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o rule_a both_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n beseech_v thou_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o this_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n from_o thieu_n fire_n and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n ☞_o these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n we_o no_o soon_o live_v than_o we_o deâ—served_v to_o die_v neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o to_o this_o hour_n to_o try_v if_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o by_o repentance_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o thou_o by_o sin_n yet_o thy_o mercy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thy_o long-suffering_a to_o no_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o have_v be_v win_v by_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o change_v we_o many_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v we_o many_o have_v be_v move_v by_o thy_o benefit_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o thy_o gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v â—hy_a blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a thy_o riches_n covetous_a thy_o peace_n wanton_a thy_o meat_n intemperate_a thy_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o thy_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v profane_v thy_o day_n contemn_v thy_o ordinance_n resist_v thy_o word_n grieve_v thy_o spirit_n misuse_v thy_o messenger_n hate_v our_o reprover_n slander_v and_o persecute_v thy_o people_n seduce_v our_o friend_n give_v ill_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n after_o which_o we_o be_v name_v and_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v whereas_o mean_a mercy_n and_o far_o weak_a mean_n have_v provoke_v other_o no_o less_o to_o honour_v thou_o and_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o beside_o which_o make_v ouâ—_n case_n far_o more_o miserable_a we_o can_v scarce_o resolve_v to_o amend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n to_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o defer_v to_o repent_v till_o we_o be_v man_n now_o we_o be_v man_n we_o defer_v until_o we_o be_v old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a man_n we_o shall_v defer_v it_o until_o death_n if_o thou_o prevent_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o all_o their_o life_n perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o who_o search_v stâ—â—he_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v that_o too_o often_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ouâ—_n religion_n be_v much_o of_o it_o hypocrisy_n our_o zeal_n envy_v our_o wisdom_n policy_n our_o peace_n security_n our_o life_n rebellion_n our_o devotion_n deadness_n and_o that_o we_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v indeed_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n
confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v ☞_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o â—eet_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearysomness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_n ought_v we_o do_v abide_v the_o examinatirn_n of_o thy_o strict_a justice_n until_o it_o he_o cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yâ—a_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v wholâ—y_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o
as_o his_o arm_n be_v from_o compass_v it_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v we_o we_o can_v conceive_v heaven_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o heaven_n be_v say_v one_o when_o i_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o can_v this_o ear_n hear_v it_o or_o this_o tongue_n utter_v it_o or_o this_o heart_n conceive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v already_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o acceptable_a shall_v death_n be_v when_o in_o die_v we_o sleep_v and_o in_o sleep_v we_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o make_v that_o voluntary_a which_o be_v necessary_a and_o yield_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n say_v chrysostom_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o security_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o melitho_n do_v her_o son_n when_o she_o see_v his_o leg_n break_v and_o his_o body_n bruise_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o martyrdom_n say_v o_o my_o son_n hold_v on_o yet_o but_o a_o little_a and_o behold_v christ_n stand_v by_o ready_a to_o bring_v help_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o torment_n and_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o thy_o suffering_n or_o as_o jewel_n do_v his_o friend_n in_o banishment_n say_v this_o world_n will_v not_o last_v ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o stay_v the_o tide_n as_o a_o fish_n leave_v upon_o the_o sand_n ob._n ay_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o suffering_n be_v intolerable_a say_v the_o faint_a soul_n sol._n it_o be_v no_o victory_n to_o conquer_v a_o easy_a and_o weak_a cross_n these_o main_a evil_n have_v crown_n answerable_a to_o their_o difficulty_n rev._n 7.14_o no_o low_a attempt_n a_o star-like_a glory_n bring_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o victory_n shall_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n endure_v it_o patient_o cheerful_o 2._o second_o as_o patience_n in_o suffering_n bring_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o it_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o procure_v a_o reward_n here_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v say_v david_n touch_v shemei_n here_o be_v patience_n for_o a_o king_n to_o suffer_v his_o impotent_a subject_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o midst_n of_o war_n to_o speak_v sword_n and_o cast_v stone_n at_o his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o increase_v the_o rebellion_n and_o strengthen_v the_o adverse_a part_n but_o mark_v his_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a why_o even_o for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o and_o well_o may_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v as_o when_o he_o turn_v balaams_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 23._o and_o their_o malice_n who_o sell_v joseph_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n indeed_o these_o shemois_n and_o balaam_n who_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seldom_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o procure_v a_o contrary_a blessing_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o we_o may_v wish_v and_o call_v for_o their_o contempt_n cruelty_n and_o curse_n for_o so_o many_o curse_n so_o many_o blessing_n i_o can_v add_v many_o example_n to_o the_o former_a as_o how_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o malice_n of_o achitophel_n to_o the_o good_a of_o david_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v turn_v by_o god_n into_o foolishness_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a when_o christ_n upon_o their_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o babe_n who_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pleasure_v so_o much_o with_o his_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o cruelty_n for_o where_o his_o impiery_n do_v abound_v there_o christ_n pity_n do_v superabound_a translate_n they_o from_o their_o earthly_a mother_n arm_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n bosom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o moses_n when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o numb_a 12._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o magnify_v he_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o envy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o paphnuâ—ius_n when_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n for_o withstand_v their_o heresy_n who_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n have_v in_o such_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o he_o will_v often_o send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court_n lovingly_z embrace_v he_o and_o greedy_o kiss_v the_o eye_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o light_n for_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o can_v devise_v to_o pleasure_n god_n servant_n so_o much_o as_o by_o despit_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o patient_a suffering_n be_v reward_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o we_o lose_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v lose_v by_o our_o enemy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o husbandman_n lose_v his_o seed_n for_o whatever_o we_o part_v withal_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n return_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10.29_o 30._o but_o admit_v patience_n shall_v neither_o be_v reward_v here_o not_o hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o for_o hope_v and_o patience_n be_v two_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n patience_n be_v a_o counterpoison_v or_o antipoyson_v for_o all_o grief_n it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n exod._n 15.25_o for_o as_o that_o tree_n make_v the_o water_n sweet_a so_o patience_n sweeten_v affliction_n it_o be_v as_o lord_n to_o the_o lean_a meat_n of_o adversity_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n rich_a teach_v the_o bondman_n in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n to_o enjoy_v all_o liberty_n and_o society_n for_o the_o patient_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o never_o want_v company_n though_o his_o diet_n be_v penury_n his_o sauce_n be_v content_a all_o his_o misery_n can_v make_v he_o sick_a because_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o patience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o patience_n that_o make_v many_o miserable_a whence_o some_o have_v and_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v our_o fancy_n to_o those_o multiply_a glass_n make_v at_o venice_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o eye_n make_v twenty_o man_n in_o arm_n show_v like_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o every_o man_n be_v true_o calamitous_a that_o suppose_v himself_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o we_o die_v in_o conceit_n before_o we_o be_v true_o sick_a we_o give_v the_o battle_n for_o lose_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o enemy_n now_o cross_n be_v either_o ponderous_a or_o light_a as_o the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n esteem_v they_o every_o man_n be_v so_o wretched_a as_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o good_n or_o evil_n do_v great_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o contentation_n like_o a_o old_a man_n spectacle_n make_v those_o character_n easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o otherwise_o will_v puzzle_v he_o shrewd_o affliction_n be_v as_o we_o use_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o grievous_a if_o the_o thought_n make_v it_o not_o so_o even_o pain_n itself_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o not_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o be_v diminish_v through_o patience_n very_o galley_n slave_n set_v light_n by_o their_o captivity_n find_v freedom_n in_o bondage_n patience_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a shield_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o break_v the_o stroke_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o save_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o body_n suffer_v a_o sound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n will_v hear_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18.14_o patience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o lid_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o the_o lid_n be_v shut_v when_o occasion_n require_v save_v it_o exceed_o so_o patience_n
speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o
word_n or_o rather_o no_o word_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thought_n conceive_v aright_o pass_v all_o the_o flow_a eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o tully_n yea_o tertullus_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n and_o these_o groan_n be_v from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n a_o father_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o stammer_n of_o his_o little_a child_n than_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o best_a orator_n neither_o be_v hearty_a prayer_n in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sometime_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o he_o pull_v back_o his_o liberal_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o want_n thereof_o we_o may_v leern_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o giver_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o praise_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n also_o that_o we_o may_v more_o high_o esteem_v it_o and_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o diligence_n use_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o god_n reckon_v so_o high_o of_o a_o few_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o powerful_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o we_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ver_fw-la 15._o gal._n 4.6_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o thou_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o do_v not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o prayer_n without_o preparation_n and_o utter_v a_o number_n of_o word_n without_o devotion_n or_o affection_n for_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o ask_v and_o miss_v when_o we_o thus_o ask_v amiss_o iâ—â—_n 4.3_o neither_o do_v as_o child_n which_o never_o look_v after_o their_o arrow_n but_o like_o daniel_n dan._n 9_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o inlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o thy_o success_n after_o nor_o only_o pray_v and_o no_o more_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o do_v nothing_o less_o but_o let_v your_o prayer_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o zealous_a devotion_n and_o then_o believe_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accord_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o â—â—_o john_n â—6_n 23_o god_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o that_o you_o desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14.15_o mark_v 11.23.24_o or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_z and_o suppose_v thou_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v yet_o continue_v ask_v still_o as_o peter_n continue_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o afâ—er_o a_o ill_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o after_o denial_n we_o must_v woo_v god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n let_v delay_n and_o seem_a denial_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o cry_n and_o common_o they_o be_v earnest_a suit_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o trouble_a soul_n like_o strong_a stream_n in_o narrow_a straits_n which_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o overcome_v the_o roar_a lion_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n will_v conquer_v even_o that_o conqueror_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o sorciall_a appointment_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o suffering_n but_o sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n take_v our_o part_n stint_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o order_v the_o whole_a that_o our_o grief_n be_v either_o short_a or_o tolerable_a and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o harsh_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o late_o in_o come_v yet_o he_o come_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v perfect_a our_o deliverance_n welcome_a our_o recompense_n glorious_a and_o may_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o chap._n 37._o that_o stripe_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v special_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o love_n 3_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o stripe_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v his_o displeasure_n that_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o better_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o love_n as_o many_o say_v god_n as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v rev._n â—_o 19_o my_o son_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o saint_n when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chastenâ—th_v not_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 11.5_o to_o 13._o prov._n 3.11.12_o he_o be_v a_o thistle_n and_o not_o good_a corn_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o flail_n yea_o what_o use_v of_o the_o grain_n itself_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o flail_n the_o wind_n of_o the_o fan_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o millstone_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n many_o a_o man_n fellicity_n drive_v he_o from_o god_n and_o where_o happiness_n domineer_v virtue_n be_v common_o banish_v and_o do_v not_o experience_n show_v that_o fear_n and_o joy_n sweet_a and_o sour_a sharp_a and_o flat_a one_o with_o another_o do_v better_a than_o either_o alone_a for_o if_o you_o be_v too_o â—aâ—sh_a you_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o fool_n if_o â—oo_o fondâ—_n a_o wanton_a the_o bridlâ—â—_n govern_v the_o horse_n the_o 〈…〉_z hiâ—_n the_o weight_n upon_o 〈…〉_z jack_n â—o_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z the_o sail_n give_v the_o speed_n the_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_z upon_o god_n 〈…〉_z to_o we_o our_o favour_n and_o cross_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o so_o temper_v out_o sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v and_o our_o joy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o transport_v we_o each_o one_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o grief_n to_o himself_o thou_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o thou_o and_o despair_n thou_o beat_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o and_o so_o perish_v say_v saint_n austin_n he_o that_o know_v our_o frame_n know_v we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v worst_a and_o live_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v miserable_a wherefore_o by_o affliction_n he_o separate_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o sinner_n who_o he_o love_v and_o we_o be_v by_o much_o the_o better_a for_o this_o scour_n it_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o father_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o child_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o bondman_n to_o go_v at_o large_a and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v yea_o when_o diverse_a child_n be_v play_v the_o wanton_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n take_v one_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o whip_v he_o sound_o we_o conclude_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o wise_a and_o discreet_a father_n will_v force_v their_o child_n earnest_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n or_o labour_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v idle_a although_o it_o be_v holiday_n yea_o constrain_v they_o to_o sweat_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o weep_v when_o their_o mother_n will_v set_v they_o on_o their_o lap_n and_o keep_v they_o at_o home_o all_o day_n in_o the_o shadow_n for_o burn_v their_o white_a jacob_n be_v bind_v apprentice_n while_o profane_a esau_n ride_v a_o hunt_n of_o elkanah_n his_o two_o wife_n hanna_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n with_o god_n yet_o barren_a and_o peninnah_n less_o yet_o she_o be_v fruitful_a 1_o sam._n 1._o they_o be_v all_o gross_a
thou_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n add_v unto_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a transgression_n by_o sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n of_o commission_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o conscience_n yea_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o law_n and_o against_o thy_o gospel_n against_o thy_o mercy_n and_o against_o thy_o judgement_n against_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n afford_v by_o thou_o to_o reclaim_v we_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cotinual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o infinite_a check_n and_o holy_a motion_n our_o ear_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v abuse_v our_o eye_n to_o wantonness_n our_o mouth_n to_o filthynesse_n and_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a slow_a to_o aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o sin_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o many_o time_n repeat_v they_o by_o fill_v often_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yet_o 〈…〉_z yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o see_v thou_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o grace_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v annex_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o since_o our_o redeemer_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o we_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o give_v we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o well_o to_o commit_v small_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a without_o our_o repentance_n &_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o fear_v to_o sinin_a secret_n as_o open_o since_o thereis_n nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o as_o well_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o evil_a thought_n as_o evil_a deed_n consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_v itself_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a unless_o we_o hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o now_o o_o lord_n since_o thou_o have_v safe_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n we_o beseech_v the_o to_o defend_v and_o dierct_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v blessed_v we_o in_o our_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o our_o rise_n up_o so_o protect_v &_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o go_v forth_o &_o in_o our_o come_n home_o shield_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v continual_o labour_v our_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o no_o less_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lead_v our_o selus_fw-la nor_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n even_o of_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o the_o vicious_a like_a joseph_n lest_o otherwise_o with_o david_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o dissemble_v or_o with_o peter_n to_o deny_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o catch_a and_o infectious_a quality_n and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o tinder_n which_o will_v kindle_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n especial_o o_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o their_o solicitation_n or_o follow_v their_o custom_n of_o drink_v swear_v slander_a and_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o thing_n of_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n or_o the_o religious_a let_v not_o custom_n and_o example_n any_o whit_n prevail_v with_o we_o without_o or_o against_o thy_o write_a word_n lest_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o alone_o lead_v unto_o life_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o son_n whole_a life_n &_o see_v how_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v before_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v anything_o &_o then_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o our_o warrant_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o our_o aim_n let_v no_o censure_n nor_o flout_v of_o any_o discourage_v we_o final_o good_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n that_o in_o mirth_n we_o be_v not_o vain_a in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a in_o zeal_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a instruct_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n direct_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n mollify_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n humble_v we_o by_o thy_o correction_n win_v we_o by_o thy_o benefit_n reconcile_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o will_n &_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o make_v profit_n of_o everything_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v thy_o whole_a church_n universal_a wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o howsoever_o distress_v or_o despise_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o thy_o gospel_n such_o a_o free_a and_o effectual_a passage_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v throughout_o all_o nation_n yea_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o let_v it_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v the_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n indian_n atheist_n epicure_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prevent_v all_o plot_n and_o project_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o christ_n let_v thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o bear_v rule_n in_o all_o place_n extend_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o all_o protestant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n strengthen_v all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o thy_o cause_n and_o let_v thy_o presence_n with_o they_o counterpoise_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o be_v good_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o thy_o church_n plant_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o sinful_a land_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o with_o other_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o hereafter_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o communality_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n all_o minister_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v their_o lip_n o_o god_n preserve_v knolewdg_n and_o their_o life_n righteousness_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v thou_o their_o labour_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a and_o reform_v or_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v either_o scandalous_a or_o idle_a and_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o mortality_n bless_v all_o
may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n or_o perhaps_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n at_o night_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o pray_n first_o we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o offend_v thou_o or_o of_o thy_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o even_o dishonour_v thou_o and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n while_o thou_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v we_o run_v from_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o and_o forget_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v feed_v we_o so_o thou_o spare_v we_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o sin_v again_o o_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o forsake_v we_o as_o we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o condemn_v uâ—_n who_o conscience_n can_v but_o condemn_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o who_o can_v measure_v thy_o goodness_n who_o give_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o though_o we_o be_v sinful_a yet_o thou_o love_v we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_o ingrateful_a yet_o thou_o most_o plentiful_o bless_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v serve_v thou_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o enemy_n o_o that_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o endear_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o will_v also_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o because_o infidelity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v we_o christian_n indeed_o except_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o yea_o since_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o saâ—ing_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sanctification_n than_o life_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n give_v we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o selus_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o opinion_n only_o as_o thousand_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o do_v our_o poor_a soul_n the_o least_o good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o want_v nothing_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o final_o o_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_n from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o listen_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long_a suffering_n thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o sight_n against_o our_o soul_n
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
sensible_a how_o evil_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o lie_v to_o heart_n these_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o our_o manifold_a breach_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n by_o actual_a sin_n 3._o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o both_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o will_v see_v and_o find_v thy_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v thirst_v only_o that_o make_v we_o relish_v our_o drink_n hunger_n our_o meat_n the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi surcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n will_v loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o young_a prodigal_n to_o relish_v even_o servant_n fare_v though_o before_o wanton_a when_o full_o feed_v at_o home_n no_o more_o relish_n feel_v the_o pharisaical_a heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n than_o in_o a_o chip_n but_o o_o how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a hart_n pant_v and_o bray_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a soul_n to_o the_o thirsty_a conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o it_o how_o welcome_a be_v he_o even_o as_o a_o special_a choice_n man_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n be_v sect._n xxxviii_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o your_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a these_o particular_n will_v infallible_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v when_o this_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v over_o in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o you_o purpose_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n your_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o vow_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o then_o thou_o do_v promise_v if_o thou_o do_v square_v thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n without_o reserve_v one_o for_o otherwise_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n even_o as_o gideon_n have_v seventy_o son_n and_o but_o one_o bastard_n and_o yet_o that_o bastard_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v legitimate_a judge_v 9.5_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v off_o bough_n branch_n body_n stump_n yet_o some_o string_n or_o other_o will_v sprout_v out_o again_o till_o the_o root_n be_v pluck_v up_o or_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o ruin_v it_o will_v never_o utter_o die_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o service_n your_o life_n will_v appear_v more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o for_o your_o fail_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o gain_v your_o consent_n but_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n if_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n under_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a a_o sheep_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n but_o a_o swine_n delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v force_v though_o she_o cry_v out_o and_o strive_v and_o a_o allure_a adulteress_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v godly_a of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o by_o these_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v best_a and_o true_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o will_v we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n examine_v we_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n passion_n especial_o our_o thought_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o these_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sect._n thirty-nine_o then_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n know_v that_o a_o child_n may_v as_o soon_o create_v itself_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n regenerate_v himself_o we_o can_v act_v in_o the_o leasâ—_n unless_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o privative_a grace_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o daily_o positive_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n teach_v know_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o even_o dead_a to_o what_o be_v good_a move_v no_o morâ—_n than_o they_o be_v move_v that_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a all_o their_o sin_n deadly_a all_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v original_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o werâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o so_o dead_a in_o sinâ—_n that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o own_o deadness_n nor_o desire_n life_n except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o arâ—_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yeaâ—_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o my_o power_n be_v all_o corrupt_a corrupt_v my_o will_n marble_n to_o good_a but_o wax_n to_o what_o be_v ill_a insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o i_o we_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n to_o do_v these_o well_o we_o have_v no_o power_n we_o have_v ability_n we_o have_v will_v enough_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o scopâ—_n enough_o hellward_n but_o neither_o motion_n nor_o will_v to_o do_v good_a that_o must_v bâ—_n put_v into_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v both_o power_n and_o will_n and_o power_n to_o will_n final_o each_o sanctify_a heart_n feel_v this_o but_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o impotent_a wretch_n we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o sustainâ—ed_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o nothing_o but_o his_o obedience_n to_o enrich_v we_o as_o for_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o beâ—_n hold_v to_o god_n for_o they_o not_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v only_o his_o work_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o whatever_o thoâ—_n have_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o redeem_v thou_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n amiss_o let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v god_n most_o and_o most_o to_o depress_v ourselves_o be_v the_o true_a that_o which_o do_v most_o prank_n up_o ourselves_o and_o detract_v from_o god_n be_v thâ—_n false_a as_o bonaventure_n well_o note_n sect._n xl._o now_o to_o wind_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n let_v thy_o resolution_n be_v peremptory_a anâ—_n constant_a and_o take_v heed_n you_o harden_v not_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n the_o philistinâ—_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v resemble_v not_o the_o iroâ—_n which_o be_v no_o long_o soft_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o good_a say_v gregâ—â—ry_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o perseverance_n if_o wiâ—â—_n these_o premonition_n the_o spirit_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n anâ—_n good_a motion_n and_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o let_v thy_o sin_n go_v quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n lest_o thy_o latter_a end_n prove_v sevenfold_a worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n matth._n 12.43_o 45._o o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v warn_v of_o a_o rock_n wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o
upon_o it_o neither_o let_v satan_n persuade_v you_o to_o defer_v your_o repentance_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n lest_o your_o resolution_n prove_v as_o a_o false_a conception_n which_o never_o come_v to_o bear_v beside_o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a even_o the_o least_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n can_v kill_v you_o and_o give_v you_o no_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a work_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o fear_v their_o scoff_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o your_o person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n man_n will_v be_v your_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n to_o keep_v they_o beda_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o repent_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_o grow_v sick_a and_o sick_a they_o again_o press_v he_o but_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o i_o be_o judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o fool_n but_o christ_n say_v very_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.3_o again_o satan_n and_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v suggest_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97.11_o isa._n 65.14_o and_o experience_n tell_v that_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n people_n feel_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o as_o o_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a they_o be_v yea_o even_a plato_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o if_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o a_o sinner_n sadness_n as_o hear_v what_o seneca_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o no_o devil_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o burn_v he_o no_o man_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o sin_n for_o the_o ugliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilâ—_n and_o sadness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o experience_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n wherefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o holy_a bernard_n good_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v thou_o as_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a halellujah_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sleight_v all_o such_o objection_n as_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o scruple_v of_o small_a matter_n be_v but_o stumble_v at_o straw_n that_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n when_o i_o know_v your_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n i_o will_v believe_v you_o five_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v but_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v be_v first_o reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n when_o the_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o stomach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v of_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v grow_v no_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 12.34_o such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o mat._n 12.35_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a otherwise_o not_o mat._n 23.26_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o reform_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o misbelieve_v nor_o mislive_v to_o change_v and_o purify_v your_o naure_n subdue_v your_o reason_n rectify_v your_o judgement_n reform_v and_o strengthen_v your_o will_n renew_v your_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o you_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n six_o and_o last_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o you_o former_a corruption_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a yea_o study_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v than_o thankfulness_n he_o will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_a plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part._n a_o appendix_n follow_v wherein_o you_o have_v instance_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o sin_n besot_v man_n the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n with_o how_o to_o become_v wise_a indeed_o or_o a_o choice_n and_o cheap_a gift_n for_o a_o friend_n both_o to_o please_v and_o pleasure_v he_o be_v he_o inferior_a or_o superior_a sinful_a or_o faithful_a ignorant_a or_o intelligent_a by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n floreligus_fw-la add_v this_o as_o a_o apendix_n or_o three_o part_n to_o the_o heart_n index_n and_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n section_n 41._o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n
incline_v to_o the_o polestar_n how_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a why_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n shall_v melt_v the_o sword_n without_o make_v any_o impression_n in_o the_o scabbard_n kill_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o mother_n how_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o heap_n and_o yet_o not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n why_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sudden_o see_v every_o bevy_n thing_n descend_v except_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v gen._n 1.6_o &_o job_n 38_o 8.10_o 12._o &_o 26.8_o psal._n 104.9_o but_o we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o the_o law_n satisfy_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o soul_n acquit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o many_o of_o these_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o know_v and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v prove_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a humanist_n that_o want_v grace_n you_o have_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o great_a knower_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o take_v speculative_a knowledge_n for_o soul_n wisdom_n &_o soul_n save_v wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n &_o madness_n now_o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o aim_n amiss_o he_o may_v shoot_v long_o enough_o ere_o he_o hit_v the_o white_a and_o these_o man_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o must_v come_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v mistake_v his_o way_n second_o because_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n three_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o without_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o attain_v it_o four_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o already_o five_o because_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o worse_a nor_o will_v they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o six_o because_o they_o either_o do_v or_o will_v do_v mischief_n instead_o of_o good_a with_o their_o knowledge_n seven_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n about_o it_o nor_o advise_v with_o other_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o thus_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n not_o i_o mean_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o mind_n and_o understand_v not_o or_o understand_v and_o remember_v not_o or_o remember_v and_o practise_v not_o no_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v god_n think_v unworthy_a to_o know_v when_o the_o serpent_n teach_v knowledge_n he_o say_v if_o you_o ear_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n but_o god_n teach_v another_o lesson_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 12.2_o see_v psa._n 111.10_o &_o 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o or_o if_o you_o do_v eat_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a image_n that_o have_v ear_n and_o can_v hear_v rom._n 11.8_o isa._n 6.10_o matth._n 13.14_o psal._n 115.6_o from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o among_o we_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n for_o these_o seven_o hindrance_n be_v applyable_a to_o seventy_o seven_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o if_o these_o great_a knower_n know_v so_o little_a how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o rude_a rabble_n that_o despise_v all_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o all_o impenitent_a person_n all_o unbeliever_n who_o prefer_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n before_o please_v of_o god_n as_o herodias_n prefer_v john_n baptist_n head_n before_o the_o one_o half_a of_o herod_n kingdom_n be_v arrant_a fool_n yea_o fool_n in_o folio_n for_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v bernard_n they_o will_v foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o prevent_v they_o and_o so_o wise_a be_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o prefer_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n savour_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n sect._n 50._o object_n but_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v or_o at_o least_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v soul_n wise_a i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o mistrust_v myself_o wherefore_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v â—his_v spiritual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a wisdom_n answ._n by_o observe_v these_o five_o rule_n first_o let_v such_o a_o willing_a and_o ingenuous_a soul_n resolve_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o do_v already_o know_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n faithful_a messenger_n for_o he_o that_o will_v do_v my_o father_n will_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 111.10_o and_o prove_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_n and_o become_v wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n eccles._n 2.26_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o wicked_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28.5_o admirable_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o become_v godly_a and_o conscientious_a i_o mean_v practical_a christian_n second_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v frequeut_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o become_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22.29_o mark_v 12.24_o we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o search_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n either_o do_v as_o we_o see_v other_o do_v neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n carnal_a reason_n or_o the_o deceitful_a guide_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o undeceivable_a and_o infallable_n guide_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o our_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o or_o we_o take_v a_o glass_n and_o look_v ourselves_o therein_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o either_o god_n must_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o we_o must_v collect_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o celestial_a glass_n though_o this_o also_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n help_v therefore_o three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v soul-wise_a and_o true_o profit_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o obscurity_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervour_n and_o fervency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21.22_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deny_v his_o soul_n this_o comfort_n again_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o can_v come_v upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o god_n seem_v to_o like_v this_o sure_a so_o well_o in_o solomon_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o wish_v well_o to_o itself_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v that_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o wherefore_o no_o long_a continue_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v by_o you_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v check_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o thy_o prayer_n true_o thou_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o do_v swear_v or_o curse_v at_o all_o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o satan_n also_o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._n 20.7_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslesness_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n or_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a yet_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a leave_v your_o swear_v and_o banning_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4_o 1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o little_a civilise_a will_v allege_v that_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lâ—â—y_n the_o light_n or_o the_o 〈…〉_z answer_v true_a blind_a sensualist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v deem_v or_o dream_v it_o a_o mite_n a_o moat_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o have_v thou_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o sâ—ill_o in_o scripture_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n james_n 12_o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isa._n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o exod._n 23.13_o jer._n 5.7_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o faith_n our_o lady_n the_o light_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o say_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o creature_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n to_o vain_a swearer_n yea_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consqevence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_a protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o these_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n dethrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o solo_fw-la monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o ad_a curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o nâ—ne_n use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigmatize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.14_o or_o he_o love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o love_v this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n â—ull_a of_o curse_v but_o ruffian_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o you_o
than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a that_o more_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o swine_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o gut_n than_o will_v maintain_v five_o sufficient_a family_n 2._o br._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o all_o the_o drunkard_n in_o one_o shire_n or_o county_n do_v devour_v &_o worse_o than_o throw_v away_o in_o one_o year_n when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o author_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o other_o that_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o cluster_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v that_o six_o and_o thirty_o have_v drink_v themselves_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n with_o carouse_v of_o health_n that_o at_o one_o supper_n one_o and_o forty_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o strive_v for_o the_o conquest_n that_o two_o have_v drink_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peck_n at_o a_o draught_n that_o four_o man_n have_v drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o sit_v that_o one_o man_n have_v drink_v two_o gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o two_o more_o three_o gallon_n of_o wine_n a_o piece_n at_o a_o time_n that_o one_o drunkard_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n that_o four_o ancient_a man_n 〈…〉_z all_o three_o hundred_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o four_o man_n and_o last_o that_o three_o woman_n come_v into_o a_o tavern_n in_o fleetstreet_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n take_v it_o upon_o claptons_n oath_n and_o credit_n who_o draw_v the_o wine_n and_o drink_v forty_o nine_o quart_n of_o sack_n two_o of_o they_o sixteen_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o three_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n seventeen_o quart_n of_o sack_n which_o be_v so_o what_o may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o these_o ding-thristy_a dearth-maker_n consume_v in_o a_o year_n in_o all_o the_o three_o nation_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o common_a drunkard_n shall_v drink_v thus_o for_o they_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n by_o only_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o their_o throat_n and_o they_o will_v vomit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o live_v whale_n spue_v up_o the_o ocean_n which_o do_v they_o can_v drink_v afresh_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o through_o a_o tunnel_n or_o streiner_n whereby_o it_o come_v out_o again_o as_o sheer_a wine_n as_o it_o go_v in_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v nor_o have_v the_o rich_a sherry_n or_o old_a canary_n any_o more_o operation_n with_o they_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o six_o have_v with_o i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o physic_n be_v take_v too_o oft_o it_o will_v not_o work_v like_o physic_n but_o nature_n entertain_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o physician_n yea_o poison_n by_o a_o familiar_a use_n become_v natural_a food_n as_o aristotle_n in_o a_o example_n of_o a_o maid_n who_o use_v to_o pick_v spider_n off_o the_o wall_n and_o eat_v they_o make_v plain_a 3._o br._n that_o as_o drunkard_n have_v lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v change_v with_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4.16_o from_o man_n into_o beast_n so_o they_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n yea_o thousand_o when_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n just_a wrath_n in_o their_o drink_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o weapon_n in_o their_o belly_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o pope_n who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o carry_v he_o quick_a to_o hell_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o death_n as_o if_o the_o execution_n be_v no_o less_o intend_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 3.19_o prov._n 20.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o because_o he_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o profitable_a as_o land_n or_o treasure_n but_o drunkard_n be_v not_o only_o lazy_a get-nothings_a but_o they_o be_v also_o riotous_a spend-alls_a and_o yet_o these_o drunken_a drone_n these_o gut-monger_n these_o quagmirist_n like_o vagrant_n and_o vermin_n do_v nothing_o all_o their_o life-long_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a as_o be_v story_v of_o margites_n and_o yet_o devour_v more_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n than_o will_v plentiful_o maintain_v those_o million_o of_o poor_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n yea_o far_o fit_a they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v deut._n 21.20_o 21._o since_o this_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job_n 21.13_o drunkard_n be_v those_o swine_n who_o the_o legion_n carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 4._o br._n that_o every_o hour_n seem_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o month_n to_o a_o drunkard_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o a_o taphouse_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v nail_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o door_n of_o some_o tavern_n or_o tap-hous_n and_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o satan_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o drunkard_n house_n be_v his_o dwell_n be_v at_o the_o alehouse_n except_o all_o his_o money_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o if_o his_o wife_n will_v fetch_v he_o home_o with_o a_o lantern_n and_o his_o man_n with_o a_o barrow_n he_o come_v with_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pot_n be_v no_o soon_o from_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o their_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o if_o a_o millstone_n lie_v upon_o it_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v vex_v like_o saul_n with_o a_o evil-spirit_n which_o nothing_o will_v drive_v away_o but_o drink_n and_o tobacco_n they_o so_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o prodigious_a wickedness_n and_o so_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v in_o conscience_n and_o torture_v with_o the_o very_a flash_n of_o hellfire_n that_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v god_n his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v drown_v conscience_n and_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n and_o to_o hearten_v and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o other_o in_o mitigate_a the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n then_o as_o a_o saddle_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o galled-horse_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n to_o quench_v a_o man_n thirst_n that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v drink_v unpunished_a or_o be_v drink_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o common_a charge_n as_o how_o will_v they_o boast_v what_o they_o drink_v and_o how_o many_o they_o conquer_v at_o such_o a_o meeting_n make_v it_o their_o only_a glory_n that_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o drunkard_n honesty_n be_v good-fellowship_n that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o singularity_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o strength_n or_o need_v but_o for_o lust_n and_o pride_n to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o satan_n they_o be_v and_o how_o near_o to_o swine_n that_o though_o these_o swinish_a swill-boul_n make_v their_o gullet_n their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v more_o to_o their_o god-bellie_n than_o those_o babylonian_n do_v to_o their_o god_n bell_n bell_n &_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o swear_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o love_v of_o drink_n though_o they_o love_v it_o above_o health_n wealth_n credit_n child_n wief_n life_n heaven_n salvation_n all_o they_o no_o more_o care_n for_o wine_n than_o esau_n do_v for_o his_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n isa._n 56.12_o 5._o br._n that_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n captive_n at_o his_o command_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o and_o work_n in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph._n 2.2_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o open_v their_o mouth_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o act_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o act_v 12_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2.10_o he_o be_v their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8.44_o their_o king_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o and_o their_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o drunkenness_n
in_o under_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n i_o know_v you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o christian_n good_a enough_o yea_o what_o but_o your_o high_a thought_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o become_v scorner_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o more_o of_o their_o godly_a instruction_n as_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v their_o own_o action_n but_o to_o abate_v the_o value_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o every_o whit_n as_o base_o to_o vilify_v other_o man_n do_n as_o they_o over-high_o prize_v their_o own_o as_o julian_n observe_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o be_v tax_v with_o nothing_o but_o this_o not_o only_o show_v you_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a but_o so_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a withal_o as_o if_o your_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o soâ—â—_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n as_o what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o or_o against_o your_o pastor_n be_v they_o any_o other_o to_o you_o than_o those_o three_o messenger_n be_v to_o lot_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o follow_v gen._n 19_o or_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron-gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n act_n 12._o 3_o ¶_o what_o wrong_a do_v they_o do_v you_o they_o beg_v and_o dig_v they_o dig_v and_o beg_v as_o that_o good_a vine-dresser_n do_v who_o mattock_n keep_v off_o the_o master_n axe_n luke_n â—_o 8_o 9_o they_o beat_v their_o brain_n they_o spend_v their_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n plot_n and_o contrive_v all_o they_o can_v to_o save_v your_o precious_a soul_n be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v they_o bring_v you_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n will_v furnish_v and_o endow_v you_o with_o the_o spiritual_a invaluable_a and_o last_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o waste_v themselves_o like_o a_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o honour_v respect_v and_o reward_v they_o hate_n traduce_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n for_o you_o show_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o if_o those_o blind_a deaf_a disease_a possess_v distract_a or_o dead_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v rail_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o offer_v to_o cure_v restore_v dispossess_v recover_v and_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o have_v not_o they_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o for_o do_v you_o know_v and_o right_o consider_v that_o you_o can_v be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v rather_o wish_v your_o body_n may_v be_v without_o soul_n than_o your_o church_n without_o preacher_n you_o will_v not_o like_v so_o many_o mule_n suck_v their_o milk_n and_o then_o kick_v they_o with_o your_o heel_n but_o this_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v you_o have_v soul_n which_o make_v you_o as_o little_a care_n for_o they_o as_o you_o know_v they_o otherwise_o how_o can_v you_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o have_v any_o of_o you_o but_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n putrify_a and_o corrupt_a you_o will_v even_o give_v money_n and_o think_v yourselves_o behold_v too_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o so_o what_o love_n and_o thanks_o can_v be_v too_o much_o that_o be_v express_v to_o they_o who_o will_v will_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v pluck_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o good_a yea_o more_o that_o man_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o interest_n be_v christ_n blood_n who_o be_v not_o force_v with_o admiration_n to_o say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n rom._n 10.15_o isa._n 52.7_o but_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v this_o see_v both_o example_n and_o testimony_n 4_o ¶_o first_o example_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o pleasure_v they_o they_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o gal._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o likewise_o the_o roman_n rom._n 15.27_o yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n we_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n phil._n 1.9_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o general_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o riches_n have_v 〈◊〉_d relish_n and_o acts._n 〈…〉_z and_o â—_o 34_o 35_o 〈…〉_z same_o and_o indeed_o who_o ever_o know_v what_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o body_n want_v food_n and_o the_o firmament_n want_v light_n then_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v want_v that_o light_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o do_v live_v for_o far_o better_o be_v unborn_a then_o untaught_a as_o alexander_n a_o mere_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o believer_n prize_v above_o all_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o holy_a david_n say_v of_o it_o ps._n 27.4_o &_o 84.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 119.103_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o for_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v upon_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a of_o wise_a solomon_n pro._n 8.10_o true_o to_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o soul-ravishing_a enjoyment_n these_o thing_n will_v appear_v impossible_a as_o the_o like_a do_v to_o nicodemus_n touch_v regeneration_n joh._n 3.4_o and_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o jew_n touch_v stephens_n vision_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n brace_v for_o madness_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n stop_v their_o ear_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n act_v 7.54_o to_o 60._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o even_o you_o my_o friend_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o mask_n of_o prejudice_n be_v take_v from_o before_o your_o sight_n or_o if_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o you_o drop_v into_o hell_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a of_o another_o mind_n yea_o you_o will_v loathe_v what_o you_o now_o love_n and_o love_v what_o you_o now_o loath_a yea_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o very_a damn_a in_o hell_n for_o what_o else_o make_v dives_n be_v in_o those_o torment_n desire_v abraham_n that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o success_n but_o
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n their_o adamantine_a heart_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o to_o the_o hammer_n admit_v of_o no_o impression_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o never_o so_o many_o judgement_n they_o tremble_v and_o relent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o even_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n denunciation_n of_o judgement_n description_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o stir_v they_o than_o a_o tale_n move_v one_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o supine_n stupidity_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o excitation_n than_o the_o sea_n rock_n be_v of_o motion_n or_o the_o billow_n of_o compassion_n which_o will_v make_v one_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v compute_v one_o of_o two_o be_v lascivious_a or_o voluptuous_a two_o of_o three_o drunkard_n â—n_a god_n account_v nine_a of_o ten_o cruel_a &_o unjust_a person_n nineteen_o of_o twenty_o swearer_n twenty_o nine_o of_o thirty_o atheist_n thirty_o nine_o of_o forty_o ignorant_a wretch_n forty_o nine_o of_o fifty_o covetous_a ninety_o nine_o of_o a_o hundred_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o holiness_n for_o certain_o what_o god_n in_o these_o three_o particular_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o among_o we_o that_o hate_v not_o the_o light_n for_o every_o house_n almost_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o christ_n have_v continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o now_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o supply_n of_o able_a minister_n that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v compare_v with_o we_o §_o 2._o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o changeling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o forefather_n or_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o they_o neither_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a nor_o wise_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a singularity_n so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v braw_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v as_o satan_n their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o father_n joh._n â—_o 44_o and_o king_n or_o prince_n eph._n 2.2_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v either_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o once_o a_o year_n within_o the_o church-door_n i_o mean_v the_o poor_a sort_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o have_v soul_n it_o be_v good_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o wicked_a like_o sullen_a child_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o play_n for_o their_o meat_n but_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o for_o the_o law_n first_o compulsory_a mean_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o feast_n whereof_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n luk_n 14.23_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v &_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n can_v use_v understand_v &_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v isai._n 6.9_o 10._o matth._n 13.15_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n whereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o spirit_n counsel_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n jer._n 9.14_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o to_o be_v delude_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n by_o excommunication_n as_o dirt_n into_o the_o street_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o they_o do_v as_o their_o flatter_a false_a prophet_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v these_o â—pon_n other_o occasion_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o and_o only_o give_v you_o this_o one_o and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o §_o 3._o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whether_o loose_a libertine_n or_o rich_a worldling_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v nothing_o will_v full_o confute_v they_o but_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n sin_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o only_a punishment_n can_v open_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o once_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o even_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n during_o life_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell-torment_n take_v care_n for_o his_o brethren_n not_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o because_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n &_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n so_o they_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n report_n of_o hell_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o that_o come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o touch_v the_o truth_n justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v his_o precept_n until_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fore-wit_n the_o wise_a worldling_n as_o balaam_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o atheist_n be_v in_o scripture-language_n style_v fool_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n call_v foolishness_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n a_o wise_a man_n say_v bernard_n fore-sees_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o avoid_v they_o but_o a_o fool_n go_v on_o merry_o until_o he_o feel_v they_o and_o then_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v true_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v so_o they_o have_v enlighten_v head_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n as_o have_v balaam_n &_o judas_n and_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v dark_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o joh._n 3.10_o whence_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n fool_n and_o blind_a matth._n 23.16_o 17_o 19_o 24_o 26._o and_o 27.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n worth_n which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o touch_a virtue_n or_o
not_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o christ_n be_v regard_v and_o this_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o withal_o as_o sharp_a sight_v as_o eagle_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o we_o brief_o they_o put_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wallet_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o but_o we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n or_o end_v which_o be_v before_o they_o indeed_o self-examination_n will_v make_v their_o judgement_n more_o charitable_a five_o they_o delight_v in_o censure_v and_o slander_v we_o because_o satan_n who_o in_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prâ—nce_n joh._n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o be_v ever_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 5.3_o rev._n 12.10_o for_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o their_o lip_n mat._n 16.23_o and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n servant_n and_o subject_n thirst_v to_o do_v he_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o pleasure_v he_o more_o it_o be_v the_o hopeful_a way_n to_o discourage_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n kill_v the_o bud_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n draw_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n damn_v their_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v base_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o hereupon_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v like_o maximinus_n who_o set_v on_o work_n certain_a vile_a person_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persecute_v they_o with_o the_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n true_o they_o poor_a soul_n do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o those_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahalâ—_n prophet_n in_o who_o this_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v by_o they_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o neither_o do_v judas_n know_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.20_o neither_o do_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n once_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o jailor_n but_o he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n neither_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n once_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heartâ—â—_n or_o put_v that_o lie_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o be_v strike_v dead_a for_o act_n yeâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 3._o no_o eve_n in_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o her_o mouth_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o do_v david_n once_o dream_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o move_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o much_o less_o 〈…〉_z who_o so_o dear_o love_v christ_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o those_o affectionate_a word_n 〈…〉_z self_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pity_v himself_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o be_v so_o which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o answer_v he_o get_v 〈…〉_z satan_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v 〈…〉_z the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o god_n servant_n do_v he_o such_o service_n 〈…〉_z beside_o their_o intention_n how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v 〈…〉_z dren_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o in_o 〈…〉_z at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o who_o he_o altogether_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o ephes._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o i_o may_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o persecute_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v in_o put_v his_o prophet_n to_o death_n john_n 16_o â—â—_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o thousand_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o and_o why_o diâ—_n soul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o powder_n traitor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n maximinian_n think_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n so_o francis_n the_o second_o of_o france_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o of_o spain_n think_v of_o the_o lutheran_n blood_n in_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n whereupon_o king_n philip_n have_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o low_a country_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranism_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o subject_n then_o such_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o stern_a *_o one_o that_o former_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v bad_a himself_o except_o he_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a have_v now_o give_v ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o religion_n and_o holiness_n with_o satan_n spectacle_n wherefore_o such_o as_o will_v need_v but_o call_v at_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n in_o well-yard_n and_o have_v they_o grâ—tis_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_v and_o afterward_o at_o mr._n cripps_n his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n hâ—â—d_a alley_n also_o for_o penny_n 〈…〉_z *_z it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v for_o speak_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n servant_n prevail_v most_o by_o tell_v of_o lie_n as_o when_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o well_o undo_v we_o if_o first_o they_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jezabel_n touch_v naboth_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n touch_v josâ—ph_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n seek_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o heinous_a evil_n that_o so_o they_o may_v crucify_v he_o by_o a_o law_n matth._n 26.59_o 〈◊〉_d innocency_n be_v no_o shelter_n against_o persecution_n again_o why_o do_v all_o the_o serpent_n seed_n censure_n and_o in_o censure_v stan_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o they_o may_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o clad_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z wild_a beast_n to_o animate_v the_o dog_n to_o tear_v they_o nor_o will_v the_o 〈…〉_z multitude_n be_v want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o they_o like_v so_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z have_v not_o head_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v other_o do_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o religi_n 〈…〉_z discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a as_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v of_o evil_n with_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v cistern_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.4_o to_o 12._o in_o koraâ—_n and_o his_o â—â—0_o follower_n in_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n act_n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o our_o time_n as_o how_o many_o thousand_o do_v censure_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o hear_v other_o do_v so_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v give_v none_o thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o give_v you_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o censure_a and_o slander_v we_o as_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n who_o lose_v so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o captive_n as_o turn_v believer_n for_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n break_v loose_a from_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lose_v a_o limb_n
unto_o which_o christ_n give_v up_o those_o that_o shake_v off_o his_o own_o what_o his_o government_n be_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o servile_a slavery_n he_o put_v his_o subject_n upon_o as_o o_o the_o many_o hard_a service_n which_o satan_n put_v his_o servant_n upon_o and_o what_o a_o bad_a master_n be_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o origen_n at_o his_o only_a appointment_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n crates_n cast_v his_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n thracius_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n whereas_o david_n do_v none_o of_o these_o ahaz_n make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n jephta_n sacrifice_v his_o only_a daughter_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v wicked_a man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v his_o child_n to_o death_n but_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o religious_a israelite_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o such_o cost_n or_o when_o do_v god_n require_v this_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n never_o whip_v nor_o lance_v themselves_o but_o baal_n priest_n do_v this_o and_o more_o and_o so_o of_o the_o papist_n those_o hypocrite_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n and_o restless_a day_n and_o wretched_a shift_n treacherous_a and_o bloody_a plot_n and_o practice_n do_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cost_v man_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o content_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o how_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n droop_v wish_v his_o mammon_n how_o do_v he_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o christ_n servant_n chap._n xiii_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o enlarge_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o unmerciful_a and_o ingrateful_a miser_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o these_o already_o dispatch_v wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v you_o see_v that_o god_n may_v give_v man_n riches_n in_o wrath_n and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o just_o they_o be_v so_o serve_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o unmerciful_a miser_n monstrous_a unthankfulness_n for_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o cause_n god_n either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o or_o in_o give_v he_o riches_n to_o add_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o a_o curse_n withal_o he_o be_v unthankful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o have_v he_o never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worth_a thanks_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o himself_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o himself_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a the_o covetous_a be_v cozen_v germane_a to_o the_o nine_o leper_n thankless_a person_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o receive_v that_o they_o never_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o as_o austin_n observe_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gape_v continual_o for_o more_o nor_o have_v covetousness_n any_o thing_n so_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a a_o greedy_a man_n be_v never_o but_o shameful_o unthankful_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v all_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o must_v have_v his_o will_n or_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o yea_o as_o the_o mill_n if_o it_o go_v empty_a make_v a_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a noise_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o wicked_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o providence_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o sustain_v loss_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o he_o write_v benefit_n receive_v in_o water_n but_o what_o he_o account_v injury_n in_o marble_n and_o for_o this_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n but_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n for_o as_o jacob_n give_v reuben_n a_o blessing_n but_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a gen._n 49.4_o so_o god_n give_v the_o worldling_n riches_n but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5.10_o yea_o no_o man_n more_o unsatisfied_a for_o let_v he_o have_v what_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v like_o the_o israelite_n who_o murmurod_v asmuch_o when_o they_o have_v mannah_n as_o when_o they_o have_v none_o second_o the_o merciless_a miser_n never_o sue_v or_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o mean_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n lest_o he_o call_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o vsuerer_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v each_o man_n to_o heaven_n his_o hand_n for_o blessing_n rear_v only_o the_o usurer_n need_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n blow_v the_o wind_n east_n or_o west_n plenty_n or_o dearth_n sickness_n or_o health_n sit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n he_o care_v not_o time_n will_v bring_v his_o money_n in_o each_o day_n augment_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o sin_n or_o admit_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v that_o some_o one_o may_v die_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o office_n or_o break_v his_o day_n that_o the_o belove_a forfeiture_n may_v be_v obtain_v his_o morning_n exercise_n be_v only_o to_o peruse_v his_o bond_n look_v over_o his_o bag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o marcus_z cato_n worship_v his_o ground_n desire_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o cattle_n safe_a and_o as_o touch_v hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o prov._n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.8_o 9_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n say_v god_n to_o such_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1.15_o god_n will_v turn_v he_o off_o to_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o help_v as_o he_o do_v jehoram_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v make_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o extremity_n if_o our_o prosperity_n have_v make_v the_o world_n our_o god_n how_o worthy_o shall_v our_o deathbed_n be_v choke_v with_o such_o a_o exprobration_n if_o god_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o archelaus_n answer_v the_o request_n of_o a_o covetous_a courtier_n who_o be_v importune_v by_o he_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n wherein_o he_o drink_v give_v it_o unto_o euripides_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o ask_v and_o be_v deny_v but_o euripides_n be_v worthy_a of_o gift_n although_o he_o ask_v not_o and_o indeed_o good_a man_n many_o time_n receive_v gift_n from_o god_n that_o they_o never_o dream_v oâ—_n nor_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v which_o other_o extreme_o strive_v after_o and_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o pan_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v out_o ceres_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v little_o think_v of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v do_v though_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v she_o and_o that_o most_o industrious_o now_o if_o he_o neither_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v have_v nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o he_o give_v nor_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o receive_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v therewith_o how_o shall_v god_n bestow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o contentation_n upon_o he_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v thankful_a mark_v the_o difference_n even_o from_o this_o very_a day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o say_v god_n hag._n 1.4_o to_o 12_o &_o 2_o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o mix_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 103.2_o and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n without_o ever_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o the_o horse_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o spring_n yea_o since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n flow_v let_v this_o be_v our_o continual_a determination_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v yea_o teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a in_o a_o valley_n low_a than_o another_o thither_o the_o water_n gather_v and_o the_o more_o lowly_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o lovely_a we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o despicable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o with_o jacob_n we_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordane_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o when_o with_o the_o publican_n we_o can_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o with_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n luke_n 7.6_o and_o with_o john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o like_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam_fw-la 4.6_o 10._o prov._n 29.23_o &_o 15.33_o &_o 18.12_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 57.15_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.52_o 53._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o then_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o at_o who_o cost_n thou_o live_v beware_v lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v increase_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v enlarge_v thou_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o blessing_n that_o make_v rich_a this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n set_v home_o with_o a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o perish_v deut._n 28.10_o to_o 20._o many_o be_v the_o example_n i_o may_v give_v you_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o their_o pride_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o abundance_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n be_v abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v they_o all_o away_o again_o and_o so_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fare_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wealth_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o king_n 20.12_o to_o 19_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o when_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v with_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o send_v to_o graze_v with_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o else_o restore_v unto_o he_o dan._n 4._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o devote_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v god_n both_o pleasure_n his_o servant_n and_o honour_n himself_o and_o indeed_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o wisdom_n riches_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a rich_a gracious_a and_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o grape_n than_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n who_o more_o right_o to_o the_o crop_n than_o he_o that_o owe_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o talent_n from_o god_n but_o the_o improvement_n also_o be_v his_o mere_a bounty_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o grow_v rich_a chap._n xxxii_o five_o the_o next_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n be_v labour_n and_o industry_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o brow_n not_o the_o bare_a talk_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n wisher_n and_o woulder_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o good_a householder_n the_o idle_a person_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o ragâ—_n and_o the_o sluggard_n poverty_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o &_o 12_o 27._o the_o greek_n have_v a_o say_n that_o plentifulness_n follow_v painfulness_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o care_n and_o industry_n caius_n furius_n by_o his_o painful_a dexterity_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n get_v more_o mean_n out_o of_o one_o small_a field_n than_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o many_o great_a one_o whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o by_o witchcraft_n he_o have_v convey_v the_o corn_n of_o other_o man_n ground_n into_o his_o own_o but_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o goodly_a rustical_a instrument_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o lusty_a daughter_n and_o his_o well_o feed_v ox_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o judge_n see_v my_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o my_o watch_n and_o sweating_n
general_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o discourse_n may_v make_v the_o indifferent_a good_a the_o good_a better_o and_o the_o bad_a worse_o again_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o be_v like_o the_o gadarens_n mark_n 5.17_o who_o ere_o christ_n enter_v their_o city_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v their_o coast_n nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o until_o time_n and_o experience_n or_o their_o own_o rod_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a more_o especial_o be_v it_o compose_v and_o publish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o these_o flower_n that_o prize_n these_o pearl_n as_o have_v still_o sound_a when_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v their_o entertainment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o i_o expect_v for_o these_o posy_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n â—r_o some_o sovereign_n balsam_n for_o which_o some_o will_v give_v much_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o whence_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n i_o have_v out_o of_o divers_a fleece_n weave_v one_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o they_o many_o famous_a author_n though_o like_o mummer_n in_o a_o mask_n i_o conceal_v their_o name_n as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o i_o deliver_v profitable_a matter_n after_o a_o profitable_a manner_n and_o guess_v it_o the_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o oratory_n to_o distinguish_v apt_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o to_o illustrate_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o like_o those_o raw_a fruit_n of_o poetry_n pamphlet_n and_o daybook_n which_o take_v so_o with_o our_o youth_n and_o gentry_n that_o weaken_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o crudity_n which_o will_v not_o be_v digest_v into_o any_o good_a blood_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o all_o proud_a and_o unsanctified_a wit_n have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o satan_n gull_v they_o with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o copper_n instead_o of_o gold_n with_o glass_n in_o lieu_n of_o pearl_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v glad_o bâ—_n a_o furtherer_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_z how_o to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o surgeon_n of_o greece_n like_o our_o english_a mountebank_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o skill_n upon_o scaffold_n in_o view_n of_o all_o passenger_n thereby_o to_o assure_v man_n what_o they_o can_v do_v as_o well_o we_o to_o get_v more_o practice_n and_o custom_n if_o they_o be_v deserve_v the_o merchant_n think_v it_o a_o good_a course_n first_o to_o try_v with_o a_o little_a how_o vendible_a his_o commodity_n will_v be_v and_o after_o he_o replenish_v the_o market_n according_a to_o the_o esteem_v it_o find_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n nor_o be_v he_o hold_v wise_a that_o will_v venture_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o one_o bottom_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n in_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tracte_n intend_v like_o phidias_n touch_v his_o portraiture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v like_v do_v abide_v the_o touch_n pass_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n approbation_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o residue_n otherwise_o not_o resolve_v whether_o allow_v of_o they_o shall_v encourage_v i_o or_o dislike_v they_o shall_v amend_v i_o and_o now_o have_v find_v that_o acceptance_n which_o in_o modesty_n i_o can_v not_o expect_v i_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o withal_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n in_o six_o particular_n how_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a may_v become_v rich_a and_o rid_v of_o poverty_n in_o this_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v how_o they_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o rid_v of_o discontent_n or_o melancholy_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v than_o to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o covetousness_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o be_v do_v otherwise_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o let_v a_o covetous_a man_n become_v never_o so_o rich_a he_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a his_o care_n misery_n and_o melancholy_a still_o remain_v but_o let_v his_o covetousness_n cease_v and_o then_o come_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o content_a have_v he_o never_o so_o little_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o let_v man_n but_o leave_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o discourse_n like_a naaman_n out_o of_o jordan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o like_o the_o scale_n from_o paul_n eye_n act._n 9.18_o for_o what_o have_v bring_v usury_n and_o simony_n and_o nonresidency_a and_o bribery_n and_o perjury_n and_o felony_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o debate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v every_o house_n a_o inn_n and_o every_o shopa_fw-mi market_n of_o oath_n and_o lie_v and_o equivocation_n and_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o of_o what_o not_o but_o the_o superfluous_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o money_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o murmur_n mutiny_n jar_n contention_n grudge_n repine_n fret_v chafe_a weep_a vex_a complain_v and_o discontent_n in_o every_o family_n but_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o name_v but_o covetousness_n and_o you_o have_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v which_o make_v 〈…〉_z principal_n endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o prescribe_v some_o remedye_n against_o this_o curse_a sin_n o_o that_o i_o can_v with_o little_a david_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a brook_n the_o stone_n or_o bible_n that_o will_v kill_v this_o goliath_n then_o will_v i_o stick_v it_o into_o his_o temple_n with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o i_o thirst_v to_o pleasure_v these_o unworthy_a man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a beyond_o compare_n than_o all_o their_o wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o cure_n which_o erasistratus_n do_v upon_o antiochus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o pound_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o cure_n of_o covetousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v or_o thereto_o enslave_v as_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o cure_n be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 19_o to_o chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o foregoing_a part_n chap._n ii_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v or_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o remora_n except_o i_o can_v insure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o which_o shall_v more_o than_o countervail_v what_o they_o part_v withal_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v either_o reason_n or_o divine_a authority_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v prescribe_v or_o give_v they_o some_o rare_a receipt_n acquaint_v they_o with_o some_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o this_o desperate_a evil_n and_o therein_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v of_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n alive_a become_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a and_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o will_v according_o bless_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v though_o by_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o insufficient_a instrument_n neither_o be_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o mean_n either_o spur_n or_o bridle_v to_o god_n choice_n who_o sometime_o do_v great_a act_n by_o weak_a agent_n and_o give_v the_o great_a success_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n however_o a_o empiric_n or_o quacksalver_n have_v now_o and_o then_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o cure_v a_o patient_n who_o a_o learned_a artist_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o be_v at_o leisure_n you_o lover_n of_o money_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v from_o the_o word_n to_o your_o ear_n and_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n touch_v your_o temporal_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n now_o if_o you_o will_v relinquish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a if_o you_o prefer_v true_a content_n and_o the_o
happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o no_o king_n than_o a_o king_n and_o no_o saint_n and_o that_o godly_a constantine_n rejoice_v more_o in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o as_o to_o have_v this_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o yea_o so_o soon_o as_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o brother_n to_o a_o king_n heb._n 2.11_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n rom._n 8_o 17._o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o be_v we_o his_o son_n only_o but_o he_o account_v we_o his_o precious_a jewel_n mala._n 3.17_o and_o repute_v we_o his_o intimate_a friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 15._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n say_v christ_n joh._n 11.11_o o_o what_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a condition_n be_v this_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o friend_n that_o before_o be_v his_o curse_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezer_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n but_o when_o grace_v once_o come_v we_o be_v like_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o high_a dignity_n dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n or_o like_o manasses_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o do_v any_o man_n glory_n in_o riches_n christ_n be_v a_o unexhoustable_a treasure_n never_o fail_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o nor_o be_v these_o transitory_a riches_n though_o these_o we_o have_v also_o when_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o for_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 112.3_o but_o we_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n that_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n pearl_n or_o any_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o it_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n strength_n honour_n or_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v else_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o job_n david_n and_o solomon_n will_v insure_v you_o job._n 28.13_o to_o 20._o psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o prov._n 3.14_o to_o 19_o &_o 8.10_o 11._o eccles._n 9.16_o yea_o last_o heaven_n itself_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n for_o her_o patrimony_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 12._o now_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a how_o poor_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o manor_n be_v how_o poor_a a_o inch_n a_o shire_n how_o poor_a a_o span_n a_o kingdom_n how_o poor_a a_o pace_n or_o acre_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v sell_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o this_o dust_n only_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o consider_v that_o commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v and_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n act_n 8.18_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o four_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n or_o glory_n in_o liberty_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n luk._n 1.71_o 74._o as_o namely_o from_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.44_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o from_o death_n joh._n 8.51_o &_o 5.24_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o the_o end_n or_o five_o be_v it_o safety_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n wish_n for_o or_o desire_n let_v he_o become_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o trust_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n without_o which_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v may_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o it_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o valens_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v subscribe_v a_o order_n for_o st_n bazils_n banishment_n such_o a_o sudden_a tremble_n take_v his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v write_v never_o a_o good_a letter_n whereupon_o he_o tear_v the_o order_n for_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n laremouth_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z a_o scotchman_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o queen-marieâ—_a day_n it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o think_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison_n wall_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o escape_v beyond_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o six_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o prosper_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v then_o get_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o place_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v other_o in_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n than_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n even_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o be_v the_o ark._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v of_o jasons_n golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n tree-full_a of_o pearl_n hang_v by_o cluster_n seven_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o get_v grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n make_v the_o water_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o whatsoever_o estate_n grace_n and_o godliness_n come_v unto_o it_o say_v like_o the_o apostle_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o this_o heart_n to_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o only_o best_a physic_n for_o melancholy_n i_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n out_o of_o fifty_o year_n experience_n i_o most_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o seldom_o waken_v in_o a_o morning_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o fear_v a_o hell_n after_o that_o purgatory_n which_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v change_v i_o have_v not_o i_o bless_v god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o merry_a man_n answer_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o when_o i_o become_v a_o old_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o in_o
his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o i_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o unto_o those_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n now_o if_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n bring_v such_o peace_n and_o joy_n what_o fool_n be_v sinner_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v miser_n as_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n droop_v with_o their_o mammon_n how_o do_v they_o weary_a and_o turmoyl_v themselves_o vex_v their_o spirit_n torment_v their_o conscience_n make_v themselves_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n perhaps_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n though_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o conscience_n for_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offend_n so_o good_a a_o god_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v when_o the_o angel_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o bethesda_n then_o step_v in_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o infirm_a and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o trouble_v our_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o to_o come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n yea_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v sweet_a whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o laugh_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o evil_a life_n sale_n seneca_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o ease_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o least_o gravel_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v the_o traveller_n in_o his_o comfortable_a go_n or_o as_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n hinder_v our_o eat_n and_o threaten_v to_o choke_v we_o so_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v thereof_o but_o least_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v glut_v you_o with_o joy_n observe_v with_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n but_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n will_v more_o than_o supply_v it_o when_o reverend_a calvin_n be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o want_n of_o child_n in_o marriage_n he_o can_v answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v instead_o of_o such_o child_n give_v i_o many_o thousand_o child_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o of_o noble_a breed_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v proceed_v from_o childless_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o those_o of_o their_o body_n have_v fail_v chap._n ix_o nine_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n fruition_n of_o all_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o follower_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o any_o pleasure_n like_o those_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n nor_o the_o wit_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o pain_n like_o the_o separation_n from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a and_o ever-flaming_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n heaven_n you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yet_o for_o heaven_n you_o will_v use_v labour_n least_o of_o all_o for_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o your_o covetous_a man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o do_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_v late_a and_o eat_v the_o course_n bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tedious_a and_o odious_a misery_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o look_v to_o it_o this_o will_v one_o day_n cost_v man_n dear_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v love_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o their_o saviour_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v what_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v almost_o enforce_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o free_a choice_n perish_v now_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o other_o particular_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o be_v infinite_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o will_v mention_v no_o more_o only_o let_v i_o a_o little_a apply_v it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o more_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o body_n than_o all_o blessing_n follow_v grace_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n it_o profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o as_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o it_o turn_v copper_n into_o gold_n of_o cornucopia_n that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n in_o it_o of_o the_o herb_n panace_n that_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o purge_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o the_o herb_n nepenthes_n that_o it_o procure_v all_o delight_n of_o vulcan_n armour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n yea_o pliny_n speak_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o they_o do_v vain_o attribute_v to_o these_o rarity_n for_o bodily_a and_o transitory_a good_a we_o may_v with_o full_a measure_n and_o without_o any_o hyperbole_n just_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o religion_n piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v mistress_n worthy_a your_o service_n yea_o all_o other_o arâ—es_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o drudge_n to_o these_o fool_n may_v contemn_v they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o true_a intellectual_a beauty_n but_o if_o they_o have_v our_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o man_n true_o wise_a have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n and_o to_o pity_v their_o injurious_a ignorance_n all_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a man_n wise_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o industrious_a after_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v be_v after_o gold_n for_o in_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v eat_v husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o if_o he_o will_v but_o return_v home_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o good_a cheer_n and_o banquet_n hear_v so_o great_a melody_n joy_n and_o triumph_v general_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a and_o industrious_a to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n yea_o no_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v man_n thus_o eager_a after_o spiritual_a wealth_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a chap._n x._o objection_n but_o will_v some_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o happy_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o become_v gracious_a and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v now_o on_o his_o left_a it_o be_v but_o turn_v himself_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o affection_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n a_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n a_o beggar_n
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
this_o to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o what_o else_o shall_v man_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n than_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v our_o main_a request_n and_o daily_a prayer_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o beneficence_n the_o let_v and_o impediment_n follow_v chap._n xlix_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n intemperance_n self-love_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v much_o hinder_v man_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v but_o nothing_o like_o covetousness_n yea_o name_n but_o covetousnese_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o all_o good_a it_o make_v the_o heart_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a inclination_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ground_n where_o no_o flower_n will_v grow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o poor_n advocate_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o what_o think_v you_o when_o that_o rich_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o run_v after_o christ_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o who_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n whence_o our_o saviour_n so_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o man_n be_v save_v v_o 17._o to_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v so_o good_a affection_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o he_o what_o hope_v of_o this_o wretch_n that_o have_v a_o blockish_a sear_v and_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o infancy_n no_o these_o solid_a argument_n and_o strong_a inducement_n from_o god_n word_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a and_o scorn_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o covetous_a man_n know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o his_o belly_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o his_o coffer_n full_a of_o angel_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o convince_v and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v liberal_a as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o with_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v merciful_a act_v 26.28_o whether_o with_o pharaoh_n their_o spirit_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o thaw_v a_o little_a go_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o their_o judgement_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v demand_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v some_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o harden_v and_o knit_v again_o whereby_o all_o labour_n like_a moses_n message_n or_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o paul_n it_o utter_o lose_v the_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o be_v bountiful_a yet_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v it_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o good_a thought_n to_o carnal_a &_o covetous_a heart_n be_v only_o as_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n they_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o they_o can_v never_o settle_v or_o remain_v there_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o melt_v with_o pharaoh_n they_o sudden_o knit_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v in_o drop_n it_o be_v not_o only_o record_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o melt_v and_o of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o testify_v that_o esau_n weep_v ahab_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o judas_n repent_v and_o restore_v that_o foelix_n tremble_v that_o pilate_n take_v christ_n part_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a man_n that_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o herod_n delight_v in_o johns_n ministry_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n l._n good_a deed_n flow_v from_o good_a man_n such_o as_o know_v themselves_o depute_v steward_n not_o independent_a lord_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o natural_o as_o spring_n out_o of_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o good_a persuade_v a_o cannibal_n as_o the_o covetous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o wrest_v any_o good_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o dives_n of_o these_o day_n though_o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n be_v far_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o wring_v verjuice_n out_o of_o a_o crab_n yea_o you_o may_v as_o well_o press_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25._o that_o churlish_a laban_n nabal_n i_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o these_o two_o infamous_a churl_n spell_v each_o other_o name_n backward_o when_o distress_v david_n ask_v he_o victual_n he_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v relieve_v he_o nothing_o more_o cheap_a than_o good_a word_n these_o he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o his_o foul_a mouth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o bad_a language_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o churl_n when_o any_o david_n be_v drive_v to_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o thereof_o let_v they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o one_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n or_o do_v some_o charitable_a deed_n they_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o ear_n or_o if_o this_o wretch_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n do_v speak_v fair_a all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v only_o good_a word_n and_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o that_o beggar_n do_v the_o bishop_n when_o instead_o of_o a_o alm_n he_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n that_o if_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v worth_a a_o penny_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a so_o that_o if_o every_o house_n be_v of_o his_o profession_n charity_n hand_n will_v no_o long_o hold_v up_o poverty_n head_n word_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n from_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v both_o alike_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o more_o barren_a of_o fruit_n than_o he_o of_o goodness_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o his_o
of_o the_o same_o precious_a promise_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o call_v we_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o family_n and_o have_v one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v invite_v guest_n to_o the_o same_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o heir_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o annex_v also_o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n final_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o the_o near_a and_o strong_a communion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o move_v we_o to_o relieve_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n even_o â—s_v the_o hand_n give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n do_v in_o nourish_v it_o provide_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o also_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a and_o strong_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o esteem_v that_o as_o doâ—â—_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o head_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v yea_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a which_o we_o do_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o our_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o extend_v our_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o great_a love_n for_o if_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o these_o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o crave_v our_o help_n and_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o much_o esteem_v this_o christian_a bounty_n so_o he_o will_v rich_o reward_v it_o also_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n for_o then_o these_o merciful_a man_n who_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v with_o ravish_a joy_n hear_v that_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a christ_n will_v acknowledge_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o this_o will_v more_o rejoice_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o than_o it_o do_v now_o refresh_v the_o other_o body_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v thou_o bless_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v it_o then_o repent_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v part_v with_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xxxvi_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n relent_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stony_a and_o our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v crave_v relief_n for_o who_o be_v so_o more_o than_o brutish_o ungrateful_a that_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o empty_a hand_a who_o be_v infinite_o rich_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v content_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n who_o will_v not_o give_v christ_n lodging_n yea_o even_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o bed_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stable_n his_o chamber_n and_o a_o manger_n his_o lodging_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a mansion_n who_o will_v deny_v to_o clothe_v he_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v câ—â—â—hed_v our_o nakedness_n and_o cover_v our_o filthiness_n with_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v food_n out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n to_o relieve_v poor_a christ_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v our_o drink_n whereby_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o father_n bosom_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o himself_o yea_o if_o wise_a we_o will_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o unworthy_a as_o most_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o to_o relieve_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n whence_o the_o macedonian_n count_v and_o call_v it_o a_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v take_v a_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o this_o christian_a duty_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v either_o more_o or_o clear_a or_o strong_a or_o weighty_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v to_o this_o if_o man_n have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n chap._n xxxvii_o the_o next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o when_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v it_o self_n do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n ready_o entertain_v the_o first_o â—oâ—_n on_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o thy_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o present_a need_n go_v and_o â—ome_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3.27_o 28._o when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o need_n of_o refreshment_n let_v he_o not_o wait_v or_o lie_v long_o at_o thy_o door_n luke_n 16.20.21_o 22._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o hang_v long_o in_o suspense_n and_o we_o endure_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n behead_v and_o quick_o dispatch_v then_o to_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v with_o long_a delay_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o as_o one_o say_v beneficentia_fw-la oft_o virtus_fw-la que_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la beneficence_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o dislike_v all_o delay_n and_o as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la properat_fw-la all_o goodness_n be_v quick_a of_o hand_n and_o swift_a of_o â—oot_n and_o hate_v aswell_o the_o paralytical_a shake_n and_o stagger_v of_o those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o to_o give_v or_o no_o as_o the_o gouty_a lameness_n of_o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v make_v but_o slow_a haste_n the_o great_a speed_n the_o great_a love_n for_o love_n can_v abide_v no_o linger_a then_o do_v a_o benefit_n loose_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o finger_n who_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o pluck_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o receiver_n praise_v nor_o his_o benefactor_n bounty_n but_o his_o own_o importunity_n because_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v but_o to_o have_v hold_v too_o weak_o against_o his_o violenâ—â—_n these_o delay_n show_v unwillingness_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la moratur_fw-la neganti_fw-la proximus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o delay_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o quick_a haâ—d_a be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a heart_n for_o proximum_fw-la est_fw-la libenter_fw-la facientis_fw-la
cito_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o give_v willing_o to_o give_v speedy_o be_v of_o boaz_n his_o spirit_n of_o who_o naomy_n can_v say_v out_o of_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o good_a which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o ruth_n â—_o 18_o and_o as_o speed_v in_o bestow_v grace_v the_o gift_n yea_o double_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o it_o double_v the_o benefit_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o his_o that_o qui_fw-la cito_fw-la that_fw-mi he_o give_v twice_o that_o give_v quick_o and_o the_o swift_a that_o a_o benefit_n come_v the_o sweet_a it_o taste_v present_a relief_n to_o present_a want_n make_v a_o bounty_n weighty_a and_o he_o can_v but_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n that_o unexpected_o receive_v help_v in_o his_o deep_a distress_n whereas_o a_o benefit_n defer_v lose_v the_o thanks_o &_o many_o time_n prove_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o expect_v it_o joshuah_n march_v all_o night_n and_o fight_v all_o day_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n else_o he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o possible_o through_o these_o delay_n thy_o alm_n may_v â—ome_o too_o late_o like_o a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n after_o shipwreck_n when_o his_o health_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o relief_n or_o state_n ruâ—ned_v for_o want_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o so_o thy_o late_a and_o untimely_a alm_n will_v do_v he_o little_a good_a for_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o state_n as_o with_o a_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o stop_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v but_o if_o lâ—t_o alone_o will_v within_o a_o while_n grow_v remediless_a there_o must_v then_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o these_o action_n of_o beneficence_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v through_o the_o receiver_n shamefastness_n but_o special_o we_o must_v avoid_v delay_n in_o give_v after_o we_o have_v grant_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o new_a suit_n for_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v obtain_v and_o to_o find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o delivery_n then_o in_o the_o grant_n chap._n xxxviii_o another_o thing_n require_v in_o do_v good_a work_n be_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n the_o which_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sow_a seed_n for_o the_o husbandman_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o former_a year_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o sow_v it_o still_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o though_o the_o crop_n be_v sometime_o so_o small_a that_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v scarce_o return_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o will_v again_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n and_o this_o must_v we_o do_v in_o sow_v the_o â—eeds_n of_o our_o beneficence_n cast_v they_o daily_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o find_v fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o with_o our_o best_a apparel_n which_o we_o only_o put_v on_o in_o high_a and_o festival_n day_n we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o daily_a exercise_n benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la pertegentes_fw-la as_o one_o say_v make_v one_o good_a deed_n a_o introduction_n unto_o another_o and_o never_o leave_v to_o do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o thess._n 3.13_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o 1_o thess._n 5.15_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o every_o morning_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o every_o day_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o rich_a reward_n for_o if_o we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o these_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v that_o require_v we_o to_o give_v constant_o to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o as_o solomon_n phrase_v it_o even_o so_o often_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o do_v not_o say_v distribute_v but_o distribute_v use_v the_o participle_n which_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o distribute_v so_o say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o philippian_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o to_o my_o necessity_n a_o wellhead_n or_o a_o spring_n run_v with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o will_v not_o be_v dry_a so_o shall_v merciful_a deed_n flow_v from_o we_o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isa._n 32.8_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v boaz_n of_o who_o naomi_n can_v say_v out_o of_o a_o common_a same_o bless_a be_v he_o of_o he_o lord_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o live_n &_o to_o the_o dead_a ruth_n 2.20_o again_o we_o must_v increase_v in_o do_v good_a our_o care_n must_v be_v as_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v herein_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n who_o last_o work_v excel_v the_o first_o rev._n â—â—9_n see_v we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o they_o for_o they_o who_o go_v not_o forward_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n will_v not_o long_o stay_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o in_o this_o the_o beneficence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldling_n who_o do_v some_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n by_o fit_n but_o aâ—e_v not_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v some_o good_a deed_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o yet_o deâ—ist_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o charity_n last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o fuel_n do_v wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v but_o these_o have_v only_o a_o green_a blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n they_o run_v well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o get_v not_o the_o garland_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o only_o dead_a image_n of_o christianity_n like_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n which_o have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o middle_a part_n of_o silver_n his_o â—hiâ—â—eâ—_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o feat_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o so_o the_o head_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o work_n be_v golden_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n base_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n present_o and_o constant_o but_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o chap._n thirty-nine_o but_o alaâ—_n the_o rich_a worldling_n take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n for_o either_o he_o never_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o his_o death_n the_o miserly_a muckworm_n manner_n be_v never_o to_o be_v liberal_a till_o he_o die_v never_o to_o forsake_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n until_o his_o good_n leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o be_v like_o the_o muckhill_n that_o never_o do_v good_a till_o carry_v out_o or_o the_o fat_a hoâ—â—_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knife_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n that_o yield_v no_o money_n till_o break_v up_o like_o a_o tree_n that_o let_v fall_v none_o of_o his_o fruit_n till_o he_o be_v force_v by_o death_n or_o violent_o shake_v by_o sickness_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o parâ—_n with_o something_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v instead_o of_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a ground_n their_o face_n by_o usury_n extort_v wrack_a enclose_v and_o half_a undo_n whole_a village_n he_o liberal_o relieve_v some_o few_o at_o his_o death_n and_o befriend_v they_o with_o the_o plaster_n of_o his_o bounty_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o steal_v a_o goose_n and_o stick_v down_o a_o feather_n rob_v a_o thousand_o to_o relieve_v ten_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o jew_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o stranger_n with_o